in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n who_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n ¶_o the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o 24._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o that_o prince_n and_o lord_n temporal_a have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o church_n man_n both_o in_o take_v from_o they_o and_o correct_v their_o abuse_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o desert_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o for_o the_o try_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o our_o vniversitye_n of_o prage_n which_o avoid_v always_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v differ_v to_o geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o allow_v article_n wish_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a sufficient_a probation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o particular_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o say_a university_n do_v always_o require_v due_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o canon_n distinction_n 68_o chapter_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n stand_v not_o by_o due_a reason_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o proof_n and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n for_o every_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o to_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n divine_a power_n unto_o this_o objection_n master_n william_n do_v answer_v himself_o in_o his_o philosophy_n the_o first_o book_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genes_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n for_o in_o what_o point_n say_v he_o be_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o declare_v wherefore_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o another_o man_n speak_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n &_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o man_n partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o inquire_v it_o out_o but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v as_o ignorant_a people_n neither_o to_o seek_v any_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n but_o we_o true_o do_v say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v find_v but_o if_o that_o any_o man_n do_v stay_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o faith_n &_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o moses_n say_v if_o the_o lamb_n can_v be_v eat_v let_v it_o not_o be_v by_o and_o by_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v he_o first_o call_v his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n then_o let_v it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o lamb_n let_v we_o call_v our_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o seek_v out_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a say_v with_o we_o and_o if_o then_o neither_o we_o neither_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o let_v it_o then_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n albeit_o they_o have_v many_o neighbour_n dwell_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o for_o very_a pride_n they_o will_v not_o call_v any_o man_n unto_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v still_o ignorant_a they_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o man_n to_o inquire_v for_o his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o case_n by_z &_o by_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n presume_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n then_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o wisdom_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o geve_v no_o credit_n unto_o their_o out_o ward_n appearance_n for_o already_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n say_v no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v guen_v unto_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o which_o of_o they_o all_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o abound_v with_o most_o strame_v full_a and_o detestable_a vice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o have_v great_a desire_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v master_n wilhelmus_fw-la let_v all_o such_o here_o who_o this_o parable_n do_v touch_v for_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o master_n bachelor_n and_o student_n of_o our_o university_n consider_v how_o hear_v a_o matter_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o wickliff_n without_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o grevous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v thereunto_o consent_v do_v call_v together_o my_o neighbour_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n &_o all_o other_o which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v present_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o comdennation_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o temporalitye_n from_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n argument_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o university_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n or_o secular_a lord_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o will_v or_o how_o they_o will_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o what_o use_v they_o listen_v but_o our_o whole_a intent_n be_v diligent_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o this_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v in_o it_o any_o true_a sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v without_o reproof_n wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v the_o 17._o in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o 45._o be_v propound_v under_o this_o form_n the_o lord_n temporal_a may_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o therein_o continue_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n at_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o priest_n offend_v therefore_o the_o king_n also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o god_n commandment_n may_v do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v offend_v the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n 2._o chapter_n which_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o adonias_n the_o brother_n of_o solomon_n to_o make_v he_o king_n without_o the_o advice_n either_o of_o david_n or_o of_o solomon_n himself_o which_o ought_v to_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o place_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v with_o abiathar_n unto_o adonias_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n 1._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v adonias_n the_o son_n of_o agithe_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v reign_v and_o make_v unto_o himself_o chariote_n and_o horseman_n and_o 40._o man_n which_o shall_v run_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v very_o comely_a being_n second_o son_n next_o
lord_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n before_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o without_o break_v of_o charity_n because_o peradventure_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o take_v away_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_n which_o he_o indevour_v to_o take_v away_o or_o else_o because_o of_o some_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o good_n then_o that_o he_o from_o who_o those_o good_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v amend_v therefore_o unless_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v only_o move_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o good_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o take_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o such_o take_v away_o proceed_v of_o charity_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o he_o sin_n he_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v temporal_a lord_n do_v the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n how_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v over_o busy_o occupy_v about_o worldly_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v from_o they_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n they_o give_v they_o but_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o temporalty_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o shepeherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o pope_n decretalle_n against_o heretic_n and_o in_o those_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporaltye_n from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o reverend_a father_n have_v i_o make_v my_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v beseech_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o even_o as_o a_o son_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o hart_n in_o plain_a word_n although_o rude_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o opinion_n and_o crave_v your_o fatherly_a benevolence_n that_o now_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v for_o my_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n &_o not_o to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o begin_v i_o have_v promise_v you_o that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n many_o of_o my_o write_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o any_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v receive_v his_o information_n willing_o and_o humble_o after_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v &_o give_v by_o the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n appear_v unto_o the_o foresay_a b._n of_o herford_n he_o further_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n that_o third_z day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n at_o herforde_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n which_o three_o day_n now_o at_o hand_n be_v friday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1393._o present_a the_o say_a walter_n brute_n appear_v before_o he_o sit_v in_o commission_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v for_o his_o assistentes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n diverse_a prelate_n and_o abbot_n and_o xx_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o twelve_o be_v monk_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o these_o be_v nicholas_n hereford_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o worshipful_a man_n &_o wise_a graduate_n in_o sundry_a faculty_n now_o be_v the_o foresay_a walter_n oppose_v of_o his_o write_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o content_n therein_o earnest_a be_v they_o in_o pyck_v out_o of_o those_o writing_n his_o heresy_n &_o in_o show_v his_o schism_n sundry_a error_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o two_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v friday_n saturday_n &_o sunday_n in_o their_o information_n &_o examination_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n the_o same_o walter_n brute_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o say_v john_n bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o scroll_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o scroul_n be_v as_o follow_v ¶_o i_o walter_n brute_n submit_v myself_o principal_o to_o the_o euange_o of_o jesus_n christ_n brute_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o holy_a write_v that_o be_v austen_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o gregory_n and_o i_o meek_o submie_n i_o to_o your_o correction_n as_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o his_o bishop_n which_o scroll_n as_o afore_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o intellible_a voice_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n on_o monday_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o october_n before_o the_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o herford_n &_o other_o above_o write_v herford_n as_o also_o other_o baron_n knight_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o clergy_n and_o also_o a_o great_a multytude_n of_o people_n after_o which_o read_v of_o the_o scroll_n the_o foresay_a tho._n crawlay_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n make_v the_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n the_o xi_o chap._n that_o be_v as_o follow_v be_v not_o over_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o out_o of_o these_o declaration_n and_o writing_n of_o walter_n brute_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o monk_n and_o doctor_n above_o rehearse_v do_v gather_v and_o draw_v out_o certain_a article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v confute_v unto_o two_o learned_a man_n m._n colwill_n &_o m._n newton_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o m._n colwil_n &_o newton_n do_v both_o labour_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n in_o reply_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v 37._o article_n *_o beside_o they_o also_o w._n woodforde_n a_o friar_n who_o write_v likewise_o against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n labour_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v a_o solemn_a &_o a_o long_a tractation_n compile_v the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v brute_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 29._o all_o which_o treatise_n as_o i_o wish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reader_n hand_n that_o the_o slendernes_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o it_o may_v happen_v perease_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n may_v hereafter_o be_v further_o publish_v with_o other_o like_a tractation_n more_o as_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o may_v hereafter_o better_o serve_v then_o now_o what_o after_o this_o become_v to_o this_o walter_n brute_n orwhat_o end_v he_o have_v i_o find_v it_o not_o register_v but_o like_v it_o be_v that_o he_o for_o this_o time_n escape_v certain_a other_o writing_n i_o find_v moreover_o which_o albeit_o they_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o this_o walter_n nor_o of_o any_o certain_a anthor_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o register_n adjoin_v to_o the_o history_n of_o he_o i_o think_v therefore_o most_o fit_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v of_o the_o which_z the_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o nicholas_n hereford_n a_o little_a above_o specify_v who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a follower_n of_o john_n wicklif_n as_o appear_v before_o pag._n 438._o be_v now_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o sit_v upon_o this_o walter_n as_o be_v
will_v not_o name_v rome_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eccius_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_n on_o this_o manner_n da_z that_o for_o somuch_o as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o know_a church_n visible_a must_v here_o be_v know_v continual_o on_o earth_n during_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o church_n all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n xi_o and_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a orderly_o know_v to_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v their_o recourse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o paralogism_n i_o answer_v thus_o aquivoci_fw-la that_o this_o word_n durans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o during_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a have_v fallaciam_fw-la aequivoci_fw-la for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v have_v their_o durance_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o definition_n and_o matter_n which_o make_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o univocè_fw-la neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v nor_o yet_o the_o form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o apostle_n be_v never_o author_n or_o father_n of_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n ever_o to_o the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o mayor_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n examine_v i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o whatsoever_o congregation_n true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o earth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_v true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o other_o as_o well_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o remain_v fixe_o in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n alone_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o come_v in_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v right_o their_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n now_o time_n which_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a property_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o church_n and_o nothing_o agre_v to_o that_o be_v then_o save_v only_o in_o outward_a name_n and_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o distinction_n make_v i_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprianus_n and_o other_o famous_a doctor_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o say_v that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v say_v not_o untrue_a call_v it_o catholic_a &_o apostolical_a doctor_n for_o that_o the_o same_o church_n take_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v we_o say_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o doctor_n neither_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v ever_o have_v judge_v any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a such_o commendation_n over_o and_o beside_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n yet_o more_o object_n against_o we_o who_o heave_v and_o shove_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v be_v drive_v to_o fall_v in_o scan_v the_o time_n and_o year_n what_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o you_o before_o these_o fifty_o year_n to_o who_o brief_o to_o answer_v first_o we_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o they_o call_v our_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n objection_n now_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v when_o this_o church_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n nor_o do_v yet_o ever_o see_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o universal_a pope_n be_v receive_v public_o but_o repel_v in_o rome_n nor_o this_o fullness_n of_o plenary_a power_n yet_o know_v nor_o this_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v of_o sacrament_n yet_o hear_v of_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o old_a act_n and_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v testimony_n with_o we_o wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n we_o have_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o form_n usage_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o our_o church_n reform_v now_o not_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o any_o new_a church_n of_o our_o own_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o reduce_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n willing_a hereafter_o papist_n and_o where_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n do_v moreover_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o godfather_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n objection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o christen_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o our_o father_n &_o godfather_n in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v christen_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v &_o because_o our_o godfather_n be_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n thing_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o circumstance_n consider_v beside_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o recead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n therein_o we_o now_o remove_v ourselves_o not_o because_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o baptise_a we_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v christine_v of_o a_o heretic_n the_o baptism_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a although_o the_o baptiser_n be_v nought_o so_o if_o our_o godfather_n or_o father_n which_o christen_v we_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n not_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v our_o baptism_n worse_o for_o that_o nor_o yet_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o
appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v assign_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n baron_n with_o other_o potentate_n mo_z of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v to_o more_o which_o your_o sanctitude_n have_v sufficient_o try_v and_o prove_v already_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_n towards_o you_o who_o in_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o beside_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o true_o to_o testify_v of_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o yet_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o to_o protest_v for_o our_o king_n &_o master_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o be_v a_o man_n destitute_a or_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o call_v but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n both_o sage_a and_o discrete_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o he_o appertain_v save_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v this_o blot_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o our_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o happen_v both_o the_o regiment_n together_o of_o the_o temporalty_n &_o spiritualty_n may_v quiet_o have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n both_o under_o a_o prince_n so_o worthy_a and_o a_o pastor_n so_o virtuous_a wherefore_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v our_o message_n hither_o and_o our_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n &_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v ¶_o this_o oration_n of_o he_o although_o it_o be_v like_v of_o they_o for_o the_o softness_n and_o moderation_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o persuade_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o condescende_v to_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n which_o suit_n be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n or_o arbiter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n â—ing_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o pope_n incense_v as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o their_o petition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o prejudicial_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o otherwise_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v not_o he_o say_v in_o any_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v again_o their_o time_n to_o be_v expire_v appoint_v they_o of_o the_o king_n have_v beside_o other_o let_n and_o cause_n as_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n but_o return_v back_o their_o cause_n frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n pope_n within_o iiij_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n where_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o scrolle_n contain_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n afore_o mention_a fol._n 207._o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o foresay_a scrolle_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v consuetudines_fw-la avitas_fw-la do_v that_o be_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n beside_o this_o the_o pope_n moreover_o blame_v becket_n for_o that_o he_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v repentant_a for_o his_o unaduised_a fact_n he_o be_v content_a to_o absoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n which_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v sustain_v and_o so_o with_o great_a favour_n for_o that_o day_n dimiss_v he_o the_o next_o day_n alexander_n the_o pope_n assemble_v his_o cardinal_n together_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n appear_v before_o they_o archbishop_n becket_n have_v this_o oration_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n which_o here_o i_o think_v to_o set_v out_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o posterity_n hereafter_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o vain_a superstition_n or_o vile_a slavery_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o king_n give_v they_o of_o god_n must_v seek_v further_o to_o the_o pope_n think_v no_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v story_v right_o thus_o ¶_o the_o oration_n of_o becket_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n father_n and_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o before_o god_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n here_o wherefore_o with_o much_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n i_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v raise_v through_o my_o miserable_a fault_n for_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o the_o canonical_a election_n do_v call_v i_o lawful_o thereunto_o but_o terror_n of_o public_a power_n drone_n i_o in_o and_o albeit_o i_o against_o my_o will_n take_v this_o burden_n upon_o i_o yet_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o man_n pleasure_n place_v i_o in_o the_o room_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o all_o thing_n have_v go_v contrary_a and_o backward_o with_o i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o resign_v up_o again_o thereof_o if_o i_o have_v so_o do_v &_o give_fw-ge up_o to_o their_o hand_n the_o privilege_n of_o my_o byshoply_n authority_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o i_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o my_o fellow_n byshoppe_n do_v instant_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v then_o have_v i_o leave_v a_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a example_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o defer_v that_o unto_o your_o presence_n and_o now_o therefore_o recognise_v with_o myself_o my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a end_n and_o again_o ponder_v my_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o sustain_v that_o room_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o i_o be_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n unworthy_a i_o render_v up_o to_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopprike_v here_o of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o put_v of_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o be_v provide_v see_v he_o think_v not_o himself_o meet_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o with_o tear_n as_o the_o story_n say_v end_v his_o oration_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bid_v to_o stand_v a_o part_n the_o pope_n confer_v upon_o this_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o becket_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v matter_n some_o thought_n it_o best_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v think_v thereby_o the_o king_n wrath_n may_v easy_o be_v swage_v if_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v assign_v to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a becket_n otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a other_o again_o think_v otherwise_o who_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o which_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n have_v venture_v not_o only_o his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o his_o life_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v deprive_v like_v as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n hereafter_o to_o other_o in_o
up_o of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o your_o appellation_n against_o i_o a_o safeguard_n for_o you_o which_o rather_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nor_o against_o the_o king_n in_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v do_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n as_o you_o say_v and_o his_o dean_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o have_v or_o else_o shall_v hereafter_o proceed_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o land_n or_o against_o you_o or_o your_o church_n inordinate_o or_o otherwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a transgression_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesburie_n have_v do_v think_v you_o then_o your_o appellation_n shall_v help_v you_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o severity_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v mark_v you_o diligent_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a appeal_n and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o appeal_v either_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o if_o in_o his_o own_o name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o some_o greevance_n infer_v already_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v after_o to_o be_v infer_v against_o he_o appellation_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o grevance_n that_o you_o can_v complain_v of_o as_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v appeal_v from_o i_o neither_o have_v you_o i_o trust_v any_o cause_n special_a against_o i_o so_o to_o do_v if_o you_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o and_o your_o church_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o appeal_n which_o ought_v to_o suspend_v or_o stay_v our_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o church_n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o of_o wise_a man_n and_o we_o also_o judge_v no_o less_o your_o appeal_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o perfect_a appellation_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consonante_n to_o reason_n appellation_n and_o lack_v order_n and_o help_v of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o if_o your_o appellation_n be_v in_o a_o other_o man_n name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n than_o you_o ought_v first_o to_o understande_v that_o appellation_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v to_o repel_v and_o not_o to_o infer_v injury_n or_o to_o release_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v any_o more_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v any_o appellation_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o he_o that_o appellation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o what_o state_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v the_o bishop_n drive_v from_o their_o place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o receive_v with_o full_a restitution_n of_o their_o good_n the_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n thereof_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o their_o desert_n what_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o be_v see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v you_o noâ—_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o in_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o your_o office_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v ill_a doer_n whereby_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fierce_a &_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v their_o part_n set_v yourselves_o against_o we_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o so_o monstrous_a do_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n which_o ought_v to_o stand_v with_o their_o metropolitan_a unto_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n now_o go_v about_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v to_o suspend_v his_o authority_n lest_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o discipline_n of_o correction_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o you_o can_v sustain_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n at_o once_o appeal_v both_o to_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o to_o be_v appeal_v up_o yourselves_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o appellation_n and_o you_o be_v they_o against_o who_o the_o appellation_n be_v make_v be_v there_o any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o than_o that_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v together_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o i_o be_o afraid_a brethren_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n which_o have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n furthermore_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v discrete_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o such_o as_o enter_v any_o appellation_n there_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v hear_v unless_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appellation_n either_o belong_v to_o themselves_o or_o except_o special_a commandment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o or_o else_o unless_o they_o take_v a_o other_o man_n cause_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contrary_a rather_o pertain_v to_o your_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o to_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o which_o subvert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n thereof_o convert_n they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o hear_v appeal_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n much_o less_o be_v a_o other_o to_o be_v hear_v appeal_n for_o he_o wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o he_o can_v appeal_v for_o himself_o not_o yet_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o may_v you_o receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o appeal_v for_o he_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n of_o a_o other_o man_n cause_n or_o business_n upon_o you_o to_o this_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o you_o ought_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a so_o to_o do_v special_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o ensue_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o you_o neither_o ought_v you_o to_o receive_v any_o such_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v your_o appeal_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hard_a nor_o stand_v with_o any_o law_n be_v this_o the_o devotion_n and_o consolation_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o you_o exhibit_v to_o your_o metropolitan_a be_v for_o you_o in_o exile_n god_n forgeve_v you_o this_o clemency_n and_o how_o now_o will_v you_o look_v for_o your_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v gentle_o receive_v here_o of_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o your_o part_n and_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n inordinate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o against_o his_o land_n or_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n or_o intend_v by_o god_n mercy_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v brief_o &_o affirm_v constant_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n neither_o will_v confess_v his_o trespass_n nor_o yet_o come_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o severity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o lay_v upon_o he_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o unjust_o be_v entreat_v who_o the_o law_n do_v just_o punish_v and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a that_o extortioner_n invader_n detailner_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n to_o maintain_v they_o neither_o do_v their_o appeal_n defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o brief_a censure_n upon_o the_o
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
name_n for_o to_o increase_v my_o belief_n and_o to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o for_o because_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n name_n i_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a member_n of_o holy_a church_n lord_n i_o make_v this_o protestaâ—on_n before_o you_o all_o four_o that_o be_v now_o here_o present_a cover_v that_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o now_o be_v absent_a know_v the_o same_o that_o be_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n i_o have_v say_v or_o do_v or_o what_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o new_a i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v give_v and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o these_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o these_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o article_n ordain_v and_o command_v of_o these_o 3_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o therefore_o to_o yâ—_z rule_v &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o god_n law_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o i_o submit_v i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o whosoever_o can_n or_o will_v by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o by_o open_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v err_v or_o now_o err_v or_o any_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n god_n keep_v i_o for_o his_o goodness_n i_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v buxum_fw-la &_o obedient_a unto_o those_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o article_n of_o they_o for_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o these_o law_n i_o will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v untie_v charitable_o unto_o these_o law_n yea_o sir_n &_o over_o this_o i_o believe_v &_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n authority_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o doctor_n according_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n and_o declare_v it_o true_o i_o submit_v i_o wilful_o and_o meek_o to_o be_v ever_o obedient_a after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n word_n to_o all_o these_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v obedient_a in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o further_o not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n dignity_n or_o state_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o after_o your_o bid_n i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n to_o what_o intent_n to_o swear_v thereby_o and_o the_o archby_n say_v to_o i_o yea_o wherefore_o else_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o lawful_a sir_n a_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o it_o but_o sir_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v here_o to_o you_o before_o these_o your_o clerk_n swear_v with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o obey_v in_o any_o wise_a after_o god_n law_n and_o saint_n and_o true_a doctor_n according_a unto_o god_n law_n i_o will_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v ever_o ready_a thereto_o with_o all_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n for_o the_o charitye_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v before_o that_o i_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v here_o rehearse_v to_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o or_o whereto_o that_o i_o shall_v submit_v i_o and_o show_v i_o whereof_o that_o you_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o will_v thus_o oblige_v i_o to_o fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v short_o that_o now_o thou_o swear_v here_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o lollorde_n hold_v and_o be_v slander_v with_o so_o that_o after_o this_o time_n neither_o privilye_n nor_o apert_o thou_o hold_v any_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v after_o thou_o have_v swear_v rehearse_v to_o thou_o here_o nor_o thou_o shall_v favour_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n young_a nor_o old_a that_o hold_v any_o these_o foresay_a opinion_n but_o after_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v force_v thou_o to_o wtstaÌ„d_v all_o such_o distroubler_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o every_o diocese_n that_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o false_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o up_o publish_v they_o and_o their_o name_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o they_o be_v in_o or_o to_z that_o bishop_n minister_n and_o over_o this_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o know_v by_o good_a witness_n &_o true_a that_o thy_o conversation_n be_v such_o that_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o mouth_n accord_v true_o in_o one_o contrary_v all_o the_o feud_n learning_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v here_o before_o ☞_o and_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unlefull_a ask_n and_o deem_v myself_o curse_v of_o god_n if_o i_o consent_v hereto_o &_o i_o think_v how_o susan_n say_v anguish_n be_v to_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o that_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o the_o archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o answer_v one_o wise_a or_o other_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o thus_o as_o you_o have_v here_o before_o rehearse_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o appealer_n or_o every_o bishop_n espy_v somoner_n of_o all_o england_n for_o and_o i_o shall_v thus_o put_v up_o tend_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v herein_o deceive_v full_a many_o person_n yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o doom_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o shall_v herein_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o learning_n and_o read_v of_o their_o believe_v publish_v they_o therefore_o up_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o their_o unpiteous_a minister_n i_o know_v some_o deal_n by_o experience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o distroubled_a &_o disease_v with_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o that_o many_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o to_o be_v travail_v scorn_v slander_v or_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v for_o to_o constrain_v man_n &_o woman_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o i_o find_v in_o no_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o office_n that_o you_o will_v now_o enfeaffe_a i_o with_o agree_v accord_v to_o any_o priest_n of_o christ_n sect_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o christen_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a bond_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o &_o over_o grevous_a charge_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o thus_o do_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v yea_o sir_n may_v just_o unto_o my_o confusion_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o since_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n trust_v so_o mikle_a in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o save_v of_o my_o life_n do_v thus_o to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o thus_o shall_v do_v full_a many_o man_n &_o woman_n will_v as_o they_o may_v full_o true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o to_o do_v here_o after_o your_o will_n for_o bonchefe_n or_o mischief_n that_o may_v befall_v to_o i_o in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_v worthy_a herefore_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n almighty_a god_n now_o and_o ever_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_z say_v unto_o i_o oh_o thy_o hart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n racha_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v overcomen_v thou_o and_o pervert_v thou_o &_o he_o have_v so_o blind_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proffer_a to_o thou_o therefore_o as_o i_o perceive_v now_o by_o the_o foolish_a answer_n thou_o have_v no_o will_n to_o leave_v thy_o old_a error_n but_o
which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o witness_n who_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v amongst_o who_o john_n protyway_o parish_n priest_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o prage_n rimer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v his_o testimony_n add_v more_o that_o john_n hus_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v but_o a_o rimer_n when_o he_o do_v allege_v his_o athoritie_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v he_o great_a injury_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o always_o esteem_v and_o repute_v s._n gregory_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o contention_n and_o disputation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v florence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n turn_v himself_o towards_o john_n hus_n &_o say_v master_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o witness_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a part_n and_o here_o you_o see_v now_o almost_o 20._o witness_n against_o you_o man_n of_o authority_n &_o worthy_a of_o credit_n among_o the_o which_o some_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v these_o thing_n themselves_o the_o other_o by_o report_n &_o common_a brute_n or_o voice_n do_v testify_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o altogether_o general_o bring_v firm_a reason_n &_o proof_n of_o their_o witness_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o be_v force_v &_o constrain_v to_o geve_v credit_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v maintain_v &_o defend_v your_o cause_n against_o so_o many_o notable_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o manner_n as_o these_o man_n here_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o witness_v against_o i_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v much_o more_o eastern_a yea_o and_o wtout_fw-fr comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n cambray_n before_o the_o wytnes_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n upon_o who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o point_n stay_v myself_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n again_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n for_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o firm_a &_o evident_a witness_n of_o these_o man_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n that_o these_o man_n do_v witness_v this_o against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o reason_n of_o their_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perceyve_v any_o hatred_n in_o they_o or_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v m._n steven_n paletz_n whereas_o you_o say_v you_o do_v suspect_v he_o that_o he_o have_v crafty_o &_o deceitful_o draw_v out_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n out_o of_o your_o book_n for_o to_o betray_v they_o afterward_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n for_o in_o my_o advice_n he_o have_v use_v and_o show_v a_o great_a fidelity_n and_o amity_n toward_o you_o in_o that_o he_o have_v alleviate_v and_o moderate_v many_o of_o your_o article_n much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o book_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o you_o have_v like_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a other_o notable_a man_n and_o special_o you_o have_v say_v that_o you_o do_v suspect_v m._n chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o excellent_a and_o christian_a man_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n article_n then_o be_v there_o read_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o accusation_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v teach_v &_o obstinate_o defend_v certain_a erroneous_a article_n of_o wicliffes_n in_o boheme_n whereunto_o hus_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o wickliff_n have_v sow_v any_o error_n in_o england_n let_v the_o english_a man_n look_v to_o the_o themselves_n but_o to_o confirm_v their_o article_n there_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n husse_n do_v withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n the_o which_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n &_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o archb._n swinco_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o prage_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o offend_v his_o conscience_n and_o special_o for_o these_o article_n in_o that_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o constantine_n do_v err_v in_o bestow_v those_o great_a gift_n &_o reward_n upon_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v not_o consecrate_v nor_o baptise_v this_o article_n say_v he_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v unworthe_o consecrate_v or_o baptise_v when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n here_o his_o accuser_n with_o their_o witness_n be_v earnest_a and_o instant_a that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o john_n husse_v make_v against_o stephen_n paletz_n palletz_n uere_o say_v john_n husse_v i_o fear_v not_o to_o submit_v myself_o even_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v when_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o find_v it_o write_v as_o john_n husse_n have_v say_v he_o add_v also_o moreover_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v condemn_v wickliff_n article_n for_o this_o article_n the_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a alm_n almose_n here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n object_v unto_o he_o this_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o alm_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n but_o tenthes_o be_v not_o give_v free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n therefore_o be_v they_o no_o alm_n john_n hus_n deny_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o sillogismus_fw-la bring_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o for_o somuch_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o christ_n repete_v in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n duty_n and_o these_o work_n be_v pure_a alm_n ergo_fw-la alm_n be_v also_o give_v by_o bond_n &_o duty_n then_o a_o archbishop_n of_o england_n step_v up_o say_v if_o we_o all_o be_v bind_v unto_o those_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o geve_v shall_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v say_v husse_v unto_o your_o antecedent_n that_o i_o speak_v distinct_o of_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o do_v those_o work_n they_o i_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v alm_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o answer_v moreover_o unto_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o tenthes_o be_v at_o first_o give_v free_o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o duty_n and_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o more_o at_o large_a he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v he_o declare_v also_o diverse_a other_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v he_o do_v affirm_v &_o say_v that_o he_o do_v never_o obstinate_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o consent_v that_o wickliff_n article_n shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o that_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o condemnation_n article_n &_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v john_n hus_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n for_o when_o as_o swinco_n the_o archbishop_n command_v all_o wickliff_n book_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o prage_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o i_o myself_o bring_v also_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n which_o i_o
work_n of_o some_o of_o who_o joannes_n auentinus_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n &_o show_v we_o who_o they_o be_v quibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerint_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quae_fw-la audire_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la illic_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verentur_fw-la hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la verentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o hear_v their_o worthy_a stratagem_n like_o to_o come_v to_o light_n seek_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o per_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n long_o preserve_v your_o noble_a majesty_n they_o renew_v again_o a_o old_a wont_a practice_n of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viij_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o by_o manifest_a reason_n can_v gainstand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o come_n out_o thereof_o then_o seek_v they_o by_o a_o subtle_a devise_a train_n to_o deprave_v the_o translation_n note_n and_o prologue_n thereof_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mo_z not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_v in_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o come_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o lie_a falsehood_n therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v exception_n themselves_o against_o it_o play_v in_o their_o stage_n like_a as_o phormio_n do_v in_o the_o old_a comedy_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o quarrel_v with_o demipho_n when_o demipho_n rather_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v phormio_n by_o the_o heel_n with_o like_a face_n brag_v these_o catholic_a phormiones_fw-la think_v now_o to_o dash_v out_o all_o good_a book_n and_o among_o other_o also_o these_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o godly_a martyr_n as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o suffer_v their_o memory_n to_o live_v after_o their_o death_n lest_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v know_v may_v bring_v perhaps_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o cruel_a murder_n to_o detestation_n and_o therefore_o spurn_v they_o so_o vehement_o against_o this_o book_n of_o history_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n and_o uproar_n rail_v and_o wonder_v upon_o it_o much_o like_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n who_o in_o rob_v a_o certain_a true_a man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o two_o about_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n meruail_v and_o complain_v what_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o so_o these_o man_n deal_v also_o with_o i_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o altogether_o delight_n in_o untruth_n and_o have_v replenish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o feign_a fable_n lie_v miracle_n false_a vision_n miserable_a error_n contain_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o portuse_n breviar_n and_o summary_n and_o almost_o no_o true_a tale_n in_o all_o their_o saint_n life_n and_o festival_n as_o now_o also_o no_o great_a truth_n in_o our_o lovanian_a book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o much_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o perceive_v they_o they_o pretend_v a_o face_n and_o zeal_n of_o great_a verity_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o history_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v but_o only_o this_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o tragical_a voice_n they_o exclaim_v and_o wonder_n upon_o it_o spare_v no_o cost_n of_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o impudency_n as_o sophister_n use_v sometime_o in_o their_o sophism_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o be_v use_v also_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o when_o a_o argument_n come_v against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v well_o resolve_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o stout_a word_n and_o tragical_a admiration_n whereby_o to_o dash_v the_o opponent_n out_o of_o countenance_n bear_v the_o hearer_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a &_o slender_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o like_a sophistication_n these_o also_o fare_v with_o i_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o do_n declare_v nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o three_o or_o four_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n commit_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a book_n amend_v they_o neither_o read_v the_o whole_a nor_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o read_v inveigh_v and_o malign_v so_o perverse_o the_o set_n out_o thereof_o as_o though_o neither_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o story_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o other_o story_n false_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o in_o accuse_v these_o my_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o defend_v my_o book_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sponge_v or_o amend_v therefore_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n &_o reiterated_a my_o labour_n in_o travail_v out_o the_o story_n again_o do_v herein_o as_o penelope_n do_v with_o her_o web_n untwi_v that_o she_o have_v do_v before_o or_o as_o builder_n do_v sometime_o which_o build_v and_o take_v down_o again_o either_o to_o transpose_v the_o fashion_n or_o to_o make_v the_o foundation_n large_a so_o in_o recognise_v this_o history_n i_o have_v employ_v a_o little_a more_o labour_n partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n partly_o also_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o any_o pain_n take_v i_o may_v pacify_v the_o stomach_n or_o satisfy_v the_o judgment_n of_o these_o importune_a quareller_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hiss_a hydra_n will_v never_o be_v cut_v of_o though_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n and_o if_o apelles_n the_o skilful_a painter_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o cunning_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o no_o good_a artificer_n will_v or_o can_v great_o reproove_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o some_o control_a suitor_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la much_o more_o may_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o these_o control_a day_n crepidam_fw-la nevertheless_o commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v again_o upon_o this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spend_v not_o only_o my_o pain_n but_o also_o almost_o my_o health_n therein_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o which_o now_o be_v finish_v like_v as_o before_o i_o do_v so_o again_o i_o exhibit_v and_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o princely_a majesty_n bless_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n first_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o peace_n and_o time_n which_o through_o your_o peaceable_a government_n he_o have_v lend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gather_v both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o like_a book_n tractation_n and_o monument_n requisite_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n which_o hitherto_o by_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n since_o the_o conquest_n before_o these_o altion_n day_n of_o you_o second_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o public_a voice_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a preservation_n of_o your_o royal_a estate_n so_o private_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o saviour_n who_o so_o gracious_o in_o such_o weak_a health_n have_v lend_v i_o time_n both_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o second_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v in_o worth_a tâ—â—_n donation_n thereof_o if_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o bind_a service_n and_o good_a will_n of_o one_o which_o by_o this_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v better_a to_o geve_v and_o though_o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n serve_v not_o so_o great_o for_o your_o own_o peculiar_a
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
item_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v virginity_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o can_v otherwise_o live_v continent_o let_v he_o marry_v item_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o require_v that_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o their_o natural_a wife_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v co-act_a to_o live_v as_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v not_o geve_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n therein_o do_v open_v a_o pervicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o fornication_n in_o sum_n geve_v up_o their_o answer_n thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o geve_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o if_o marry_a priest_n can_v not_o please_v they_o they_o shall_v call_v down_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o hildebrand_n nothing_o move_v neither_o with_o honest_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o nicene_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o follow_v this_o matter_n call_v upon_o the_o bishop_n still_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n do_v sollicitate_a their_o mind_n accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o dastardnes_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o cause_v their_o priest_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n enjoin_v they_o whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n labour_v that_o matter_n with_o their_o priest_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o accustom_a matrimony_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v this_o act_n of_o take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n may_v breed_v he_o no_o little_a trouble_n germanorum_n talk_v with_o his_o clergy_n gentle_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n &_o decree_n and_o geve_v they_o half_a year_n respite_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o case_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v with_o good_a will_n that_o which_o at_o length_n will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v force_v unto_o and_o therefore_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o stand_v content_v therewith_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o attempt_v way_n of_o sharp_a severity_n the_o time_n of_o deliberation_n expire_v the_o archbishop_n assemble_v his_o clergy_n at_o erspford_n the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o there_o will_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a decree_n proceed_n either_o to_o abjure_v for_o ever_o all_o matrimony_n or_o else_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n the_o clergy_n again_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n decree_n with_o scripture_n with_o reason_n with_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n with_o example_n of_o ancestor_n by_o diverse_a strong_a argument_n declare_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o to_o be_v consonant_n nor_o aught_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o execute_v that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o no_o reason_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o disputation_n will_v serve_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v some_o give_v counsel_n not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o synod_n some_o think_v it_o good_a to_o return_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o geve_v he_o due_a punishment_n of_o death_n for_o his_o deserve_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v hereafter_o never_o to_o attempt_v that_o thing_n any_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o minister_n after_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o certain_a spy_n that_o be_v amongst_o they_o what_o the_o clergy_n intend_v to_o do_v the_o archb._n to_o prevent_v and_o salve_v the_o matter_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o certain_a messenger_n bid_v they_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o shall_v content_v their_o mind_n so_o be_v persuade_v they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o revoke_v &_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o sentence_n will_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o ministry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v hildebrand_n yâ—_z soldier_n of_o satan_n send_v his_o legate_n a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v curiensis_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o mentz_n and_o assemble_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o archb._n again_o propose_v the_o matter_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n there_o perpetual_o either_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o wyve_n or_o their_o live_n the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o cause_n again_o with_o great_a constancy_n but_o when_o no_o defension_n can_v take_v place_n but_o all_o go_v by_o tyranny_n &_o mere_a extortion_n it_o burst_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o council_n break_v up_o by_o this_o schism_n and_o tumult_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n after_o that_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o enemy_n and_o suppressor_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o induct_v but_o do_v elect_v they_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o their_o office_n without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o bishop_n who_o then_o agree_v &_o be_v determine_v to_o admit_v no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o perpetual_a singleness_n never_o to_o marry_v after_o and_o thus_o first_o come_v up_o the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o single_a priesthood_n notwithstanding_o begin_v if_o other_o nation_n have_v follow_v the_o like_a constancy_n &_o concord_n of_o these_o german_a minister_n the_o devilish_a drift_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helbrand_n have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o avoid_v but_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n yet_o this_o remain_v in_o these_o german_n to_o be_v note_v what_o concord_n can_v do_v in_o repress_v unordinate_a request_n of_o evil_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o if_o they_o constant_o stand_v to_o truth_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o banish_v of_o matrimony_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n to_o touch_v a_o little_a of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v they_o describe_v in_o certain_a epistle_n of_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v to_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n which_o benno_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o detect_v the_o prodigious_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o monstrous_a pope_n first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n most_o notable_a and_o a_o nicromanser_n cardinali_n a_o old_a companion_n of_o silvester_n of_o laurentius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la call_v otherwise_o benedictus_fw-la nonus_fw-la among_o other_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v this_o history_n of_o he_o how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n this_o gregorius_n come_v from_o albanus_n to_o rome_n have_v forget_v behind_o he_o his_o familiar_a book_n of_o nicromansie_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o carry_v always_o with_o he_o whereupon_o remember_v himself_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o lateran_n he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a familiar_n to_o set_v the_o book_n charge_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o look_v within_o it_o but_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o open_v it_o &_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o little_a the_o secret_n of_o the_o satanical_a book_n sudden_o there_o come_v about_o they_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o multitude_n and_o terror_n of_o who_o make_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n be_v instant_a upon_o they_o to_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v up_o wherefore_o they_o be_v vex_v quick_o say_v
former_a rescript_n of_o becket_n to_o his_o suffragans_n in_o the_o page_n before_o with_o a_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reason_n therein_o contain_v if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o idolater_n covetous_a a_o adulterer_n a_o incest_n a_o murderer_n with_o such_o like_a than_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o archbishop_n threaten_v the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v bear_v he_o out_o therein_o for_o these_o and_o such_o cause_n shall_v bishop_n prosecute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o person_n but_o the_o matter_n stand_v only_o upon_o church_n good_n liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n make_v of_o dean_n title_n of_o church_n superiority_n of_o crown_v the_o king_n with_o such_o other_o to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o these_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n again_o if_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o here_o ground_v upon_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o prince_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o immunity_n of_o priest_n exempt_v from_o princess_n law_n or_o upon_o ample_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n ought_v to_o prevail_v in_o all_o foreign_a country_n and_o to_o bind_v all_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n or_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n how_o or_o by_o what_o affection_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v may_v stand_v by_o the_o undoubted_a sentence_n of_o god_n then_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v proceed_v and_o conclude_v well_o but_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o ratify_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o totter_v upon_o man_n tradition_n then_o whatsoever_o he_o infer_v or_o conclude_v thereupon_o his_o assumpt_n be_v false_a can_v not_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o school_n say_v one_o inconvenience_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o beginning_n innumerable_a follow_v thereupon_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o happen_v as_o be_v above_o note_v that_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v clean_o false_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o matild_a the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n to_o thomas_n becket_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n command_v i_o and_o upon_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o sin_n enjoin_v i_o becket_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o my_o son_n and_o you_o by_o reconcile_n of_o yourself_o to_o he_o whereunto_o as_o you_o know_v you_o request_v i_o wherefore_o the_o earnest_a and_o with_o more_o affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o divine_a honour_n as_o for_o holy_a church_n i_o take_v the_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o king_n his_o baron_n and_o counsel_n take_v it_o grievous_o that_o you_o who_o he_o entire_o love_v honour_a and_o make_v chief_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v more_o comfort_n and_o better_a trust_n in_o you_o shall_v thus_o as_o the_o report_n be_v rebel_n and_o stir_v his_o people_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v you_o go_v about_o to_o disherit_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o our_o trusty_a and_o familiar_a servant_n laurence_n archdeacon_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v your_o mind_n herein_o and_o good_a will_n toward_o my_o son_n and_o how_o you_o mean_v to_o behave_v yourself_o if_o my_o prayer_n and_o petition_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o your_o behalf_n towards_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o assure_v you_o off_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v through_o your_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n evident_o in_o you_o appear_v you_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n herein_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o word_n by_o your_o proper_a letter_n and_o messenger_n but_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n 1169._o after_o these_o letter_n send_v to_o &_o fro_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1169_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 2._o the_o king_n misdoubt_v and_o fear_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v or_o exceed_v rather_o in_o his_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n to_o prevent_v yâ—_z mischief_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v down_o from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v moreover_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v from_o alexander_n the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o archb._n to_o meet_v they_o before_o the_o king_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n but_o the_o archb._n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n nor_o place_n delay_v his_o come_n to_o the_o viâ—j_fw-la day_n after_o neither_o will_v any_o further_o go_v then_o to_o brisorlium_fw-la where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archb._n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o certain_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o content_n of_o which_o entreaty_n or_o action_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n who_o be_v call_v bulieâ—nus_n &_o otho_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o shall_v require_v no_o further_o labour_n but_o to_o show_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v appear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v and_o send_v by_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n william_n &_o otho_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n more_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o about_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n grievous_o against_o he_o england_n and_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o kinsman_n who_o bear_v no_o displeasure_n to_o he_o before_o he_o make_v his_o open_a adversary_n ready_a to_o war_n against_o he_o as_o be_v by_o diverse_a evidence_n most_o certain_a thus_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cadomus_fw-la first_o to_o the_o king_n speech_n we_o give_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o fatherhode_n to_o his_o hand_n which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o consider_v bring_v forth_o withal_o other_o letter_n receive_v from_o you_o before_o something_o diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o these_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v move_v &_o stir_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v us._n moreover_o the_o say_a king_n to_o we_o add_v and_o affirm_v and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a testify_v the_o same_o that_o concern_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o you_o all_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v false_a &_o untrue_a which_o be_v intimate_v to_o you_o offering_z far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o custom_n or_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o whereupon_o we_o with_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n we_o may_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o utter_o break_v from_o we_o but_o rather_o shall_v incline_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o &_o the_o forename_a archbishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o direct_v out_o our_o own_o chaplein_n with_o letter_n unto_o he_o appoint_v he_o both_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n nevertheless_o he_o pretend_v certain_a excuse_n make_v his_o dilatory_n drive_v of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o day_n
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 25._o q._n 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la per._n petuam_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o ordain_v for_o public_a utilitye_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o change_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrat_fw-la canon_n none_o ought_v to_o keep_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la item_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n vo_o not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ibidem_fw-la the_o four_o opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o hear_v confession_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v of_o they_o confess_v and_o absolve_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n convenient_a honest_a and_o profitable_a that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v confess_v to_o their_o curate_n although_o be_v confess_v before_o to_o the_o friar_n because_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n opininon_n especial_o at_o easter_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v gulielinus_fw-la de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr landuno_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la also_o hold_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convenient_a but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v the_o five_o opinion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o friar_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o easter_n also_o hear_v confession_n as_o the_o curate_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o curate_n they_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o present_o now_o entreat_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o as_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n open_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o church_n man_n what_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o what_o pope_n make_v against_o they_o moreover_o what_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o they_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o friar_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n first_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o curate_n second_o in_o hear_v confession_n thyrd_o in_o bury_v four_o in_o beg_v and_o take_v of_o the_o people_n ¶_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o friar_n be_v honorius_n 3_o be_v gregorius_n 9_o be_v alexande_n 4_o be_v clemens_n 4_o be_v boniface_n 8_o be_v clemens_n 5_o ¶_o pope_n that_o mainteive_v curate_n be_v innocentius_n 9_o be_v innocentius_n 4_o be_v martinus_n 4_o be_v benedictus_n 11_o ¶_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v barnardus_n super_fw-la capitulum_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v henricus_n de_fw-fr gandavo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v armachanus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v these_o consideration_n and_o circumstance_n hitherto_o premise_v for_o the_o more_o open_v of_o this_o present_a cause_n of_o armachanus_fw-la sustain_v against_o the_o idle_a beggarly_a sect_n of_o friar_n curatorum_fw-la in_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v antechrist_n plain_o reign_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n now_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o travel_n &_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n strive_v against_o the_o say_a friar_n continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr amore_n hitherto_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la labour_v and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n sustain_v the_o like_a conflict_n with_o the_o same_o antechrist_n we_o likewise_o collect_v and_o open_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n utter_v in_o the_o consistorye_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o wherewith_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a canker_n creep_v in_o by_o these_o friar_n after_o subtle_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n holy_a faith_n &_o perfect_a testament_n the_o which_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o do_n i_o think_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o to_o discourse_v and_o prosecute_v for_o that_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sect_n institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n such_o subtle_a poison_n to_o lurk_v more_o pernicious_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o man_n peradventure_o do_v consider_v thus_o armachanus_fw-la join_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n dispute_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o friar_n here_o of_o england_n a_o 1358._o about_o a_o double_a matter_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v confession_n and_o other_o exchete_n which_o the_o friar_n encroch_v in_o parish_n church_n against_o the_o curate_n and_o public_a pastor_n of_o church_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v wilful_a beggary_n and_o poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n than_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n be_v otherwise_o strong_a enough_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o wilful_a and_o affect_a profession_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o friar_n appeal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o thus_o do_v rise_v ¶_o it_o befall_v that_o armachanus_fw-la upon_o certain_a business_n come_v up_o to_o london_n find_v there_o certain_a doctor_n dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o the_o beg_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereupon_o he_o be_v great_o urge_v and_o request_v oft_o time_n thereunto_o at_o request_n make_v seven_o or_o eight_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o london_n wherein_o he_o utter_v 9_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o friar_n privilege_n in_o hear_v confession_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o first_o that_o if_o a_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v move_v for_o hear_v confession_n which_o of_o 2._o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n second_o be_v demand_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o parishioner_n the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n or_o the_o friar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v rather_o the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n three_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o human_a conversation_n be_v always_o poor_a but_o not_o that_o he_o love_v poverty_n or_o do_v covet_v to_o be_v poor_a four_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o beg_v wilful_o profess_v to_o be_v poor_a five_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o teach_v wilful_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o profess_v wilful_a beggary_n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v contrary_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o wilful_o or_o purposely_o without_o mere_a necessity_n to_o beg_v seventh_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o holiness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a beggary_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agre_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o obseruant_n or_o friar_n minorite_n to_o observe_v wilful_a poverty_n the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o which_o condemn_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o same_o bull_n touch_v none_o of_o these_o 7._o last_o conclusion_n friar_n upon_o these_o 9_o conclusion_n premise_v armachanus_fw-la be_v appeal_v cite_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o foresay_a conclusion_n or_o assertion_n under_o protestation_n make_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n armachanus_fw-la or_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n such_o as_o be_v
of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o make_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n continue_v 24._o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o silence_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n here_o within_o this_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v straighten_v in_o those_o day_n although_o the_o pope_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n as_o afterward_o since_o in_o other_o king_n day_n be_v see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hand_n that_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o temporal_a justice_n do_v then_o both_o punish_v usurer_n anâ—_n impeach_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bribery_n and_o for_o take_v money_n for_o temporal_a pain_n probate_a of_o will_n solemnity_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o pretence_a liberty_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n appear_v law_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n in_o claim_v the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o book_n under_o thâ—_n name_n of_o clerk_n stand_v then_o in_o little_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o hauketyne_n honby_n knight_n who_o for_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n till_o he_o make_v fine_a of_o 20._o li._n be_v therefore_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o his_o book_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o can_v not_o the_o like_a also_o appear_v by_o judgement_n give_v against_o a_o priest_n at_o nottingham_n for_o kill_v of_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o by_o hang_v certain_a monk_n of_o comb_n exit_fw-la parliam_fw-la an._n 23._o ed._n 3._o item_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n by_o apprehend_v of_o i._o stratford_n 49._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o arrainment_n concern_v which_o his_o arrainment_n all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o sir_n william_n of_o kildisby_n beside_o these_o truth_n and_o note_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n wherein_o may_v appear_v yâ—_z towards_o proceeding_n of_o this_o king_n &_o of_o all_o his_o commons_o against_o the_o pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n how_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o act_n &_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n appear_v that_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o send_v also_o john_n wickleffe_n k._n reader_n then_o of_o the_o divinity_n lector_n in_o oxford_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n &_o ambassador_n over_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v affair_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o full_a commission_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v express_v rex_fw-la universis_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la present_n literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o repose_v assure_v confidence_n in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o our_o love_a and_o faithful_a subject_n m._n john_n wickliff_n reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n m._n john_n gunter_n deane_n of_o segobyen_n and_o m._n simon_n moulton_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n william_n burton_n knight_n m_o john_n belknappe_n &_o m._n john_n honnington_n have_v direct_v they_o as_o our_o ambassador_n and_o special_a commissioner_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n geve_v to_o the_o say_v our_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n to_o six_o or_o five_o of_o they_o of_o who_o i_o will_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o commandment_n special_a to_o treat_v and_o consult_v mild_o and_o charitable_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o l._n pope_n touch_v certain_a affair_n where_o upon_o of_o late_o we_o send_v heretofore_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o m._n william_n vghtred_a monk_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o m._n john_n shepie_a to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o hereof_o to_o make_v full_a relation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o this_o our_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a be_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o accomplish_v according_o witness_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n date_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o good_a will_v the_o king_n then_o bare_a to_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n and_o what_o small_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o sinful_a sea_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o john_n wickleff_a because_o we_o be_v now_o approach_v to_o his_o time_n remain_v consequent_o for_o our_o story_n to_o entreat_v of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n do_v of_o other_o like_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o ¶_o john_n wickliff_n wickliff_n after_o all_o these_o heretofore_o recite_v by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n something_o to_o work_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o weaken_v the_o pernicious_a superstition_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o remain_v consequent_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o year_n orderly_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o story_n and_o tractation_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o same_o country_n who_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o here_o in_o england_n to_o detect_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n &_o false_a religion_n set_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o who_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n albeit_o some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n and_o the_o friar_n do_v and_o what_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o prime_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o perfect_a so_o absolute_o sure_a in_o who_o no_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o swerve_v awry_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a article_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o yet_o so_o gross_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o cardinal_a as_o those_o cardinal_n enemy_n of_o christ_n perchance_o do_v geve_v they_o out_o to_o be_v if_o his_o book_n who_o they_o abolish_v be_v remain_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o blemish_n which_o they_o have_v wra_v to_o the_o worst_a as_o evil_o will_v never_o say_v the_o best_a this_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v for_o the_o rude_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v famous_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a clerk_n a_o deep_a scholeman_n &_o no_o less_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n wickliff_n the_o which_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a write_n and_o monument_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o walden_n his_o most_o cruel_a &_o bitter_a enemy_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v unto_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o astonysh_v at_o his_o most_o strong_a argument_n with_o the_o place_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v with_o the_o vehemency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o tune_n that_o this_o wickleffe_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wickliff_n 1371._o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caxton_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o say_v he_o edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o parliament_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n clergy_n he_o willing_o hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o tale_n of_o heretic_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n conceive_v and_o follow_v sinister_a opinion_n against_o the_o clergy_n
the_o church_n with_o such_o ample_a possession_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o church_n 40._o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 41._o all_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a 43._o benedict_n frances_n dominicke_n bern_n with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o also_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a nove_n they_o be_v all_o together_o heretic_n beside_o these_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_a as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n other_o article_n also_o i_o find_v diverse_o collect_v or_o rather_o wra_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wickliff_n wickliff_n some_o by_o william_n wodford_n some_o by_o walden_n by_o friar_n tyssington_n &_o other_o who_o they_o in_o their_o book_n have_v impugn_a rather_o they_o confute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o william_n wodford_n especial_o find_v out_o these_o article_n and_o write_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o as_o here_o under_o follow_v 1._o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n woodford_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n still_o 2._o as_o john_n be_v figurative_o helias_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n figurative_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o natural_o and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o to_o say_v this_o john_n be_v â—elias_o 3._o in_o the_o decree_n ergo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v naturaly_a true_a bread_n 4._o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o fool_n in_o so_o affirm_v 5._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n do_v suffice_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v it_o out_o 7._o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a either_o for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o mutual_a succour_n by_o kindred_n or_o for_o cause_n to_o excuse_v their_o lust_n although_o they_o despair_v of_o issue_n be_v marry_v be_v couple_v together_o not_o by_o true_a matrimony_n 8._o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n either_o for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o for_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v only_a ordinance_n of_o man_n 9_o these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o conâ—ract_n of_o matrimony_n than_o these_o word_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n afterward_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 10._o there_o be_v 12._o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n and_o pardoner_n 11._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 18._o chapter_n &_o in_o ezechiell_n 44._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v simple_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n nor_o the_o levite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o inheritance_n with_o other_o tribe_n but_o shall_v live_v mere_o of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antechrist_n than_o that_o clerk_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n apostate_n or_o blasphemer_n these_o clerk_n be_v such_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o churchman_n sin_v usual_o but_o also_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o near_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 15._o if_o corporal_a unction_n or_o aneling_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o untouched_a 16._o unto_o the_o true_a dominion_n secular_a be_v require_v virtuous_a life_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v 17._o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v come_v absolute_o of_o necessity_n 18._o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o monition_n &_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o do_v command_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a beside_o this_o w._n woodford_n afore_o mentiove_v diverse_a other_o there_o be_v which_o write_v against_o these_o article_n of_o wicliffe_n aforesay_v wickleus_fw-la maynteyn_v the_o pope_n part_n as_o seem_v for_o flatterye_n rather_o than_o follow_v any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v or_o show_v forth_o any_o reason_n or_o learning_n in_o disprove_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n some_o there_o be_v again_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a which_o take_v the_o part_n of_o wickliff_n without_o all_o flattery_n defend_v the_o most_o of_o the_o say_a article_n open_o in_o school_n and_o other_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o in_o his_o public_a determination_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o all_o his_o adversaries_n as_o partly_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o tractation_n under_o follow_v ¶_o the_o public_a defence_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o first_o act_n before_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n in_o charles_n college_n ¶_o the_o determination_n of_o i._o hus_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o wickliff_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n witting_o or_o without_o reasonable_a examination_n do_v tend_v to_o great_a danger_n of_o salvation_n article_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n the_o sixth_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o great_a danger_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o whole_a communality_n there_o of_o the_o rector_n master_n doctor_n bachelor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o general_a assembly_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n require_v of_o the_o say_a doctor_n a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o scripture_n authority_n or_o infallible_a reason_n prove_v the_o falsehead_n of_o every_o those_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n the_o which_o be_v once_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a university_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n as_o just_a for_o the_o university_n do_v well_o know_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v learn_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o he_o have_v profitable_o learn_v else_o where_o he_o shall_v much_o more_o abundant_o find_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n else_o but_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o marvellous_a depth_n and_o marvelous_a profoundness_n of_o those_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n only_o thus_o write_v augustine_n 23._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o three_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o moralle_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v go_v afore_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o to_o
reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
at_o the_o least_o diminish_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n induce_v and_o bring_v in_o it_o seem_v also_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o abject_a the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o to_o judge_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o open_a court_n it_o seem_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o work_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n ought_v diligent_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o hability_n of_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o alm_n upon_o lest_o that_o by_o nourish_v or_o help_v loiterer_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o offence_n whereupon_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o minister_v of_o their_o spiritualty_n as_o hostyensis_fw-la teach_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o their_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o tithe_n from_o they_o item_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 17._o question_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o rent_n appropriate_a unto_o the_o church_n quicunque_fw-la whereas_o the_o case_n be_v put_v thus_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v no_o child_n neither_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o give_v all_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o only_a use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v child_n and_o the_o bishop_n restore_v again_o his_o good_n unto_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o to_o render_v again_o or_o no_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n if_o then_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a doctoure_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sermone_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o with_o hold_n that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n by_o the_o which_o law_n the_o wanton_a proud_a and_o unstable_a clergy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o possess_v and_o enrich_v do_v detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o temporallity_n to_o the_o detrement_n and_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o seculare_fw-la patroness_n be_v thereby_o so_o impoverish_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o penury_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n to_o spoil_v and_o undo_v other_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o very_a necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o beggary_n item_n suppose_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o minister_n how_o grevous_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v offend_v by_o what_o kind_n or_o sign_n of_o offence_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n judas_n iscarioth_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n sergius_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o heretic_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o chronicle_n make_v mention_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n grevous_o offend_v it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gentill_a correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indurate_a in_o their_o malice_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v away_o temporallity_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v very_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a if_o that_o priest_n ride_v about_o shall_v spoil_v virgin_n violent_o corrupt_a &_o defile_v honest_a matron_n if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o armour_n weapon_n horse_n gun_n and_o sword_n from_o they_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v it_o also_o if_o they_o have_v unlawful_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o enemy_n item_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v require_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o perform_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v let_v by_o riches_n aught_o to_o require_v help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a riches_n ergo_fw-la the_o secular_a power_n ought_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o get_v keep_v &_o distribute_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o riches_n the_o minor_a be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v riches_n but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v help_n prefer_v &_o help_v unto_o the_o office_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o secular_a possession_n do_v hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o duty_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o away_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o saying_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n untaught_a and_o to_o minister_v to_o table_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v john_n hus_n prosecute_v wyckleffs_n article_n with_o long_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travail_n neither_o agreeable_a for_o this_o place_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o profess_v which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o desputation_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o more_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n before_o recite_v the_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n decretal_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n s._n august_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 5._o quest_n and_o also_o unto_o macedo_n isydore_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a greg_n his_o 11._o quest_n bernard_n unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o out_o of_o lyncolniensis_fw-la 61._o epistle_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o testimony_n tend_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o earthly_a rule_n &_o dominion_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o subjection_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n &_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a bond_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a unto_o equity_n and_o god_n word_n but_o also_o profitable_a for_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o he_o teach_v it_o also_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o to_o be_v above_o they_o because_o that_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o business_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o sathan_n and_o soon_o trap_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o thereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o governance_n &_o principality_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o already_o in_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o height_n that_o not_o only_o in_o boheme_n but_o also_o almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o common_a welth_n they_o do_v occupy_v the_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o greg._n and_o of_o mauritius_n &_o afterward_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n hildegardis_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v willing_o receive_v reward_n and_o praise_n of_o king_n &_o ruler_n for_o their_o good_a deed_n so_o also_o ought_v they_o when_o they_o do_v offend_v willing_o suffer_v and_o receive_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o consequent_a hold_v thus_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o punishment_n meke_o and_o humble_o receive_v for_o his_o offence_n do_v more_o profit_n a_o man_n than_o his_o praise_n receive_v for_o any_o good_a work_n maurium_fw-la whereupon_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o do_v persecute_v he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v please_v almighty_a god_n so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o so_o cruel_o afflict_v i_o which_o have_v be_v so_o evel_a a_o servant_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o this_o holy_a pope_n do_v so_o humble_o and_o
not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o dear_o belove_v if_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v together_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v together_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_n god_n for_o he_o have_v first_o love_v us._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o love_v god_n &_o do_v hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n o_o we_o you_o nothing_o to_o no_o body_n save_v that_o you_o shall_v love_v together_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v fall_n witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v plentiful_o fulfil_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n 5._o paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o say_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sound_a metal_n or_o rinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o prophecy_n &_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v geve_v abroad_o all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o shall_v geve_v up_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_n i_o nothing_o to_o the_o galathian_o 5._o 5._o say_v paul_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v call_v into_o liberty_n do_v you_o not_o geve_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n 4._o chap._n he_o say_v i_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v bond_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n where_o with_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o most_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n 1â—_n to_o the_o phil._n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o either_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o in_o my_o absence_n i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o you_o have_v the_o like_a fight_n and_o battle_n that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o also_o now_o do_v hear_v of_o i_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o judgement_n do_v nothing_o of_o contention_n nor_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humbleness_n account_v other_o among_o you_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourselves_o not_o every_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o other_o 3_o and_o to_o the_o coloss._n 3._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v you_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v upon_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n gentleness_n humbleness_n lowliness_n modesty_n patience_n bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o geve_v place_n to_o yourselves_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v you_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o which_o peace_n you_o also_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a &_o thankful_a and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o 4._o chapter_n as_o concern_v brotherly_a charity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o do_v towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n out_o of_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n command_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n or_o else_o do_v nourish_v charity_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o christ._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o unlose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a &_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v lawful_a enough_o after_o what_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o must_v be_v say_v for_o amongst_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o author_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v argue_v and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v not_o unlose_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n hart_n towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n which_o law_n whosoever_o observe_v he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o do_v much_o great_a work_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v the_o work_n of_o yâ—_z law_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o moral_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unloose_a because_o they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_o observe_v then_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_n do_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v
both_o of_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n simony_n also_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o with_o thou_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v for_o money_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o geve_v and_o whereas_o contrary_a the_o pope_n do_v sell_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o do_v grevous_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o he_o that_o sell_v &_o he_o that_o buy_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o simonye_n which_o they_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o this_o marueil_v i_o that_o he_o in_o his_o indulgence_n promise_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o &_o yet_o can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o debt_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v of_o much_o more_o great_a importance_n then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgeve_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n an_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o marvel_v at_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o more_o straight_o in_o absolve_a a_o priest_n for_o not_o say_v or_o negligent_o say_v his_o matin_n they_o for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o grevous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n concur_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n bless_a be_v god_n &_o honour_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o firm_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v sorry_a from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v to_o offend_v he_o no_o more_o and_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o resort_v unto_o good_a and_o discreet_a priest_n who_o with_o wholesome_a discretion_n and_o sound_a counsel_n can_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o avoad_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o which_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o obtain_v more_o soon_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a herford_n and_o also_o may_v learn_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la latino_n episc._n hereford_n note_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o walter_n for_o christian_a patience_n charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o the_o say_a walter_n brute_n make_v comparison_n herein_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o purposely_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o example_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o two_o as_o one_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o peace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o much_o dispose_v to_o war_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v who_o so_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_a word_n of_o these_o romishe_a pope_n but_o advise_v and_o consider_v the_o inward_a practice_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o espy_v under_o their_o visor_n of_o peace_n what_o discord_n and_o debate_n they_o work_v who_o bear_v outward_o the_o meek_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalippe_n within_o do_v bear_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o wolf_n full_a of_o cruelty_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o if_o any_o do_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o contumelious_o will_v god_n that_o man_n can_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o not_o true_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o speak_v it_o sincere_o without_o affection_n of_o blind_a partiality_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thus_o under_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_n how_o unmerciful_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o while_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n what_o thousand_o have_v he_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o sentence_n pretend_v in_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o party_n yet_o in_o deed_n will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o execute_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v who_o be_v true_a heretic_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v judge_v but_o geve_v they_o â—o_o be_v heretic_n who_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o burn_v faggote_a drown_v prison_a chayn_v famish_v rack_a hang_a torment_a threaten_a revile_v curse_v and_o oppress_v and_o no_o instruct_v nor_o yet_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v pope_n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o may_v in_o their_o war_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o beside_o the_o rack_a and_o murder_v of_o 7._o or_o 8._o cardinal_n set_v up_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a pope_n innocentius_n 4._o be_v in_o war_n himself_o against_o the_o apulian_o likewise_o alexander_n 4._o his_o sucessour_n stir_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n for_o apulia_n boniface_n 8._o move_v albertus_n which_o stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o drive_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n gregorius_n 9_o excite_v ludovike_v the_o french_a king_n 3._o sundry_a time_n to_o mortal_a war_n against_o the_o earl_n raimundus_n and_o city_n of_o of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n where_o lewes_n the_o say_v frence_z king_n die_v honorius_n 3._o by_o strength_n of_o war_n many_o way_n resist_v frederick_n 2._o and_o send_v out_o 35._o galley_n against_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o same_o pope_n also_o besiege_v ferraria_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o war_n at_o ticinum_n with_o many_o other_o battle_n and_o conflict_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o roman_n venetian_n and_o diverse_a other_o nation_n innocentius_n 3._o set_v up_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o king_n john_n what_o stir_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n keep_v against_o the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o war_n battle_n and_o field_n fight_v by_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o with_o many_o other_o like_o example_n consider_v do_v cause_v this_o walter_n brute_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o do_v make_v yet_o thereof_o no_o universal_a proposition_n but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v make_v resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o public_a right_n now_o he_o procee_v further_a to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v know_v as_o concern_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o i_o firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v implicit_o or_o express_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n declare_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n although_o man_n do_v live_v in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o man_n be_v then_o under_o sin_n who_o soul_n thereby_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o which_o death_n no_o man_n by_o law_n nor_o with_o
i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n other_o quick_o consent_n thou_o to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o submit_v thou_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o decree_n or_o by_o s._n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n in_o smithfield_n and_o at_o this_o say_n i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o sautrey_n but_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n do_v to_o i_o great_a grace_n if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o i_o consider_v there_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o one_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v william_n sawtre_n wrongful_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o yâ—_z archbishop_z thirst_v yet_o after_o more_o shed_v out_o of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o fast_o therefore_o i_o be_v mon_v in_o all_o my_o wit_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o for_o prelate_n nor_o for_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v thus_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o archbishop_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o dread_n of_o he_o but_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o but_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o to_o comfort_v i_o and_o strength_n i_o against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n then_o i_o need_n behove_v and_o all_o thus_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o geve_v i_o then_o and_o always_o grace_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a &_o a_o easy_a spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v thereto_o have_v true_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o i_o stand_v thus_o still_o and_o nothing_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n clerk_n say_v unto_o i_o what_o thing_n muse_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o my_o lord_n have_v now_o command_v to_o thou_o here_o and_o yet_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o answer_v he_o not_o up_o and_o then_o soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v then_o to_o he_o sir_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n on_o whole_a soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n spend_v mikle_a money_n in_o diverse_a place_n about_o my_o learning_n for_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v make_v i_o a_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o my_o friend_n be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o and_o then_o i_o think_v their_o grudge_n against_o i_o be_v so_o painful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o purpose_v therefore_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v this_o in_o i_o they_o speak_v sometime_o full_a fair_a &_o pleasant_a word_n to_o i_o but_o for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v i_o to_o consent_v of_o good_a hart_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o speak_v to_o i_o full_o oftentimes_o very_o grevous_a word_n and_o manass_v i_o in_o diverse_a manner_n show_v to_o i_o full_a heavy_a cheer_n and_o thus_o one_o while_n in_o fair_a manner_n a_o other_o while_n in_o grevous_a they_o be_v long_a time_n as_o i_o think_v full_a busy_a about_o i_o or_o i_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v my_o excusation_n but_o either_o i_o shall_v consent_v to_o they_o or_o i_o shall_v ever_o bear_v their_o indignation_n yea_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o say_v then_o i_o see_v this_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v i_o licence_n for_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v name_v wise_a priest_n and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o office_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o priesthood_n and_o hereto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n consent_v full_a glad_o &_o give_v i_o their_o blessing_n &_o good_a leave_n to_o go_v and_o also_o money_n to_o spend_v in_o this_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o i_o go_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o i_o hear_v to_o be_v of_o best_a name_n and_o of_o most_o holy_a live_n and_o best_a learned_a &_o most_o wise_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o i_o commune_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o continual_a occupation_n that_o their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n pass_v their_o same_o which_o i_o hear_v before_o of_o they_o wherefore_o sir_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o special_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a work_n which_o i_o perceive_v then_o of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o then_o and_o in_o this_o time_n to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v thereafter_o which_o will_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o if_o than_o sir_n either_o for_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o wise_a nor_o of_o so_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o my_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o common_a fame_n to_o any_o other_o man_n knowledge_n in_o this_o land_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o counsel_n &_o information_n i_o shall_v now_o forsake_v thus_o sudden_o and_o short_o and_o unwarn_v all_o that_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o thirty_o winter_n and_o more_o my_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v herewith_o out_o of_o measure_n unquiet_v and_o as_o sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n shall_v be_v there_o through_o great_o trouble_v &_o sclaunder_v and_o as_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o you_o before_o for_o my_o untruth_n and_o false_a cowardness_n many_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a great_a reproof_n yea_o sir_n i_o dread_v that_o many_o one_o as_o they_o may_v they_o just_o will_v curse_v i_o full_o bitter_o and_o sir_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v herein_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o full_a evil_a end_n if_o i_o continue_v thus_o and_o if_o through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o repent_v i_o any_o time_n return_v into_o the_o way_n which_o you_o do_v your_o diligence_n to_o constrain_v i_o now_o to_o forsake_v yea_o sir_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n with_o full_a many_o other_o priest_n will_v desame_n i_o and_o pursue_v i_o as_o a_o relapse_n &_o they_o that_o now_o have_v though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a some_o confidence_n in_o i_o hereafter_o will_v never_o trust_v to_o i_o though_o i_o can_v teach_v &_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o more_o than_o i_o can_v or_o may_v for_o if_o after_o your_o counsel_n i_o leave_v utter_o all_o my_o learning_n i_o shall_v hereby_o first_o wound_n &_o defile_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v here_o through_o geve_v occasion_n to_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o full_a sore_n hurt_v yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o i_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o your_o will_n i_o shall_v he_o rin_o by_o my_o evil_a example_n in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o i_o be_v flay_v many_o folk_n ghostly_a that_o i_o shall_v never_o deserve_v for_o to_o have_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o of_o myself_o nor_o of_o none_o other_o man_n life_n and_o undo_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sir_n by_o example_n chief_o of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v persecutor_n of_o h._n of_o i._n p._n and_o b._n and_o also_o by_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n that_o be_v now_o become_v b._n of_o lincoln_n i_o be_o now_o learned_a as_o many_o more_o hereafter_o through_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v learn_v to_o hate_v &_o to_o flee_v all_o such_o slander_v that_o these_o foresay_a man_n chief_o have_v defile_v principal_o themselves_o with_o and_o in_o it_o that_o in_o they_o be_v they_o have_v enue_v nime_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n of_o h.p._n and_o of_o b._n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n and_o the_o feign_a that_o these_o man_n dissemble_v by_o worldly_a prudence_n keep_v they_o cowardly_a in_o their_o preach_n and_o commune_v within_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o without_o blame_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v out_o to_o the_o most_o worldly_a liver_n
vicious_a this_o soveraygne_a herein_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o wicked_a king_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o david_n say_v and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n according_o together_o lawful_a that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o sir_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n nor_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n nor_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o monk_n to_o his_o abbot_n aught_o to_o obey_v except_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o lawful_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o all_o these_o alledging_n that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o 10._o be_v not_o else_o but_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n for_o hereby_o thou_o inforce_v thou_o to_o prove_v that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o just_a that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o prelate_n and_o thus_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o you_o be_v send_v of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n as_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o luke_n witness_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o two_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o priest_n hood_n â—â—â—â—ching_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n of_o who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o as_o other_o more_o gloss_n upon_o ezechiell_n witness_n that_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v through_o his_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v not_o as_o before_o god_n they_o be_v manslear_v for_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o preach_v not_o busy_o and_o true_o sley_v all_o the_o people_n ghostly_a in_o that_o they_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o saint_n hydore_v say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o priest_n work_n stand_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o edify_v all_o man_n as_o well_o by_o cunning_a of_o faith_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o work_n that_o be_v virtuous_a teach_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v christ_n say_v in_o his_o teach_n i_o be_o bear_v &_o come_fw-mi into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n then_o sir_n since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o be_v his_o voice_n holychurch_n priest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v whatsoever_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o good_a will_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o able_v not_o himself_o after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n for_o lo_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o thing_n leave_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v chief_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v lincoln_n the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v none_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sathanas_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o sleyer_n of_o fowl_n and_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darckenes_n wherefore_o sir_n these_o authoritye_n and_o other_o well_o consider_v i_o deem_v myself_o damnable_a if_o i_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o creature_n apply_v i_o not_o diligent_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o damnation_n i_o deem_v all_o those_o priest_n which_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_n enforce_v they_o not_o busy_o to_o do_v thus_o &_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o those_o 3._o clerk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o lo_o sir_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o sect_n &_o lore_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o lozel_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o covete_v to_o have_v again_o the_o psalter_n that_o i_o make_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o at_o caunterbury_n to_o record_v sharp_a verse_n against_o us._n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o psalter_n nor_o none_o other_o book_n till_o that_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o mouth_n accordful_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n church_n all_o my_o will_n and_o power_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o since_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o demand_n i_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o wear_v well_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n in_o earth_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o holy_a church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o pricipall_a part_n have_v overcomen_v perfect_o all_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_v joyful_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n busy_o &_o continual_o fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v and_o withstand_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n &_o ground_a hope_n and_o by_o perfect_a charity_n for_o these_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v let_v of_o their_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o any_o tribulation_n temporal_a nor_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o any_o pride_n of_o boast_n or_o of_o manase_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o love_a it_o exercise_v they_o faithful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n see_v you_o not_o how_o his_o hart_n be_v indurate_a and_o how_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v he_o thus_o busy_o to_o alledgr_v such_o sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n certain_a thus_o he_o will_v occupy_v we_o here_o all_o day_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n answer_v clark_n sir_n he_o say_v right_o now_o that_o this_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o you_o from_o shrewsbury_n be_v untrue_o forge_v against_o he_o therefore_o sir_n appose_v you_o he_o now_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o point_n which_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o answer_n and_o witness_v they_o and_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o certification_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o look_v thereon_o a_o while_n and_o then_o
in_o that_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v form_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n david_n understand_v you_o well_o how_o david_n say_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fond_a with_o thou_o book_n say_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o man_n use_v to_o say_v thus_o yet_o it_o be_v unperfect_a speech_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o whole_a thing_n for_o lo_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v not_o now_o be_v see_v here_o nor_o touch_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v proper_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v for_o do_v away_o the_o root_n &_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v and_o sir_n letter_n as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o right_o now_o god_n &_o his_o word_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o sir_n s._n hierome_n witness_v yâ—_z christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o sir_n yâ—_z gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v full_a likely_a many_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n &_o see_v he_o &_o know_v his_o bodily_a person_n which_o neither_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o know_v ghostly_a his_o godhead_n right_o thus_o sir_n many_o man_n now_o touch_v &_o see_v &_o write_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n law_n which_o neither_o see_v touch_n nor_o read_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o belief_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o eye_n these_o be_v full_a misty_a matter_n and_o unsavery_a that_o thou_o show_v here_o to_o us._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v not_o plain_o this_o sentence_n â—e_n may_v sore_o dread_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o â—owes_n ¶_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n as_o i_o guess_v malueren_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o equivocation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v diverse_a understanding_n what_o call_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o thou_o show_v here_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v word_n sir_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctor_n the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v here_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o from_o who_o think_v thou_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o they_o chief_o abide_v which_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n &_o presum_fw-la to_o understand_v high_a thing_n &_o will_v be_v hold_v wise_a man_n &_o desire_n mastership_n &_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v well_o well_o thou_o will_v judge_v thy_o sovereign_n by_o god_n the_o king_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v ☞_o and_o than_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o john_n why_o on_o friday_n that_o last_o be_v counsail_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o shrive_v he_o to_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ¶_o and_o with_o this_o ask_n i_o be_v abash_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v subtle_o betray_v of_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o common_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n church_n and_o certain_a by_o his_o word_n i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n come_v then_o to_o i_o of_o full_a fervent_a and_o charitable_a will_n but_o now_o i_o know_v he_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o &_o to_o accuse_v i_o god_n forgeve_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wil._n and_o withal_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o have_v think_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o this_o clerk_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o man_n hither_o and_o all_o the_o word_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v repete_fw-la they_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o will_v rehearse_v now_o here_o before_o you_o all_o and_o before_o he_o ☞_o and_o as_o i_o guess_v the_o archbishop_n say_v then_o to_o i_o they_o that_o be_v now_o here_o suffice_v to_o repete_fw-la they_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n that_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n brother_n and_o after_o his_o ask_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o good_a be_v and_o as_o he_o show_v to_o i_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o live_n in_o court_n and_o right_a heavy_a for_o his_o own_o vicious_a live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o viciousness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o priest_n evil_a live_n &_o herefore_o he_o say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n as_o i_o guess_v that_o he_o purpose_v full_o within_o short_a time_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o busy_v he_o to_o know_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o his_o life_n thereafter_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n &_o more_o other_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o pray_v i_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o you_o wot_v well_o yâ—_z the_o archb._n put_v &_o hold_v i_o here_o as_o one_o unworthy_a either_o to_o geve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n i_o wot_v well_o and_o so_o wot_v many_o other_o more_o that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v and_o therefore_o i_o common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o glad_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o certain_a i_o wot_v well_o that_o many_o man_n of_o this_o court_n and_o special_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o household_n will_v be_v full_a evil_n pay_v both_o you_o &_o with_o i_o if_o they_o wist_v that_o you_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o dissembler_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o he_o have_v full_o little_a affection_n in_o they_o and_o as_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o so_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o high_a desire_n for_o to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o sir_n i_o counsel_n you_o for_o to_o absent_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o busy_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v you_o for_o to_o occupy_v busy_o all_o your_o wit_n in_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v bethink_v you_o shame_v great_o of_o they_o and_o sorrow_v hearty_o for_o they_o yea_o sir_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o put_v in_o your_o hart_n a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v for_o to_o take_v and_o to_o hold_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o hate_v ever_o and_o to_o fly_v after_o your_o cunning_a and_o power_n all_o occason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o from_o above_o lighten_v with_o diverse_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o heavenly_a desire_n all_o your_o wit_n confession_n inform_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v to_o he_o only_o
all_o your_o vicious_a live_n pray_v to_o he_o ever_o devout_o of_o charitable_a counsel_n and_o contynuance_n hope_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o you_o continue_v thus_o busy_v you_o faithful_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v his_o bid_n that_o he_o will_v for_o he_o only_o may_n forgeve_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o though_o god_n forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o be_v assoil_v of_o priest_n &_o to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assoil_v man_n oâ—_n their_o sin_n &_o to_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n sin_n it_o suffice_v in_o this_o case_n to_o counsel_v man_n &_o woman_n for_o to_o lâ—ave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o busy_a they_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o to_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ward_n priest_n ought_v to_o tell_v sharp_o to_o customable_a sinner_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o diverse_a sinâ—_n while_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v all_o such_o deserve_v pain_n without_o any_o en_fw-fr and_o herefore_o priest_n shall_v over_o busy_a they_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v to_o all_o folk_n in_o open_a preach_n and_o in_o privy_a counsel_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assoil_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n blaspheme_v god_n since_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o assoil_v man_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o doubt_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v man_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o that_o they_o behove_v needs_o to_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v of_o they_o as_o priests_z now_o do_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n word_n priest_n bind_v indurate_a customable_a sinner_n to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o in_o no_o time_n of_o their_o lyve_n will_v busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o know_v the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o will_v occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o continual_o to_o these_o man_n &_o woman_n priest_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n assoyl_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o priest_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v man_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v indurate_a therein_o or_o loose_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n here_o upon_o earth_n priest_n that_o be_v very_o repentaunt_a and_o this_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v that_o he_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o this_o sentence_n but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o can_v not_o thus_o do_v to_o go_v shrine_n they_o to_o priest_n and_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o distroubled_a with_o any_o sin_n augustine_n yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n avoid_v this_o sin_n without_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n be_v full_a necessary_a and_o if_o a_o good_a priest_n fail_v as_o they_o do_v now_o common_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o common_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o virtuous_a secular_a man_n but_o certain_a that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v overload_v and_o too_o beastly_a which_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o sin_n into_o their_o mind_n busy_v they_o night_n and_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v a_o sigh_n for_o they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n and_o sir_n full_z according_o to_o this_o sentence_n upon_o midlenton_n sunday_n two_o year_n as_o i_o guess_v now_o ago_o i_o hard_o a_o monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la that_o man_n call_v morden_n confession_n preach_v at_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbey_n say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrary_a wise_a this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n priest_n knowledge_v they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n than_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v sir_n to_o this_o man_n of_o you_o and_o the_o self_n word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v holy_a church_n approove_v not_o this_o learning_n good_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v needs_o approve_v this_o sentence_n for_o lo_o hereby_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thraldom_n &_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v continual_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o love_n and_o to_o seek_v virtue_n busy_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n stable_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n steadfast_o &_o so_o to_o come_v to_o perfect_a charity_n &_o continue_v therein_o perseverant_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n ask_v not_o of_o any_o man_n here_o now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o certain_a since_o jesu_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n wilful_o to_o make_v man_n free_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bold_a and_o to_o busy_a to_o make_v man_n thrall_n bind_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o endless_a curse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o do_v many_o obseruaunce_n and_o ordynaunce_n which_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o teaching_n of_o chryst_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n approve_v and_o a_o clerk_n say_v they_o to_o i_o thou_o show_v plain_o here_o thy_o deceit_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o travel_n to_o sow_v people_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o clean_o from_o this_o learning_n &_o submit_v thou_o lowly_a to_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o yet_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o ther._n ¶_o and_o as_o fast_o then_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o be_v thou_o so_o bold_a at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n to_o stand_v there_o hard_o with_o thy_o upper_a bind_a about_o thy_o head_n and_o to_o reprove_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o worthy_a clerk_n alkerton_n draw_v away_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v yea_o &_o the_o same_o day_n at_o afternoon_n thou_o meet_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n in_o watle_a street_n call_v he_o false_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o hate_v very_o sin_n &_o love_a virtue_n heave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o clerk_n at_o oxford_n and_o also_o alkerson_n sermon_n but_o they_o say_v or_o may_v just_o say_v that_o alkerton_n reprove_v that_o clerk_n untrue_o and_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o and_o uncharitable_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n chief_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a no_o body_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v blame_v any_o sentence_n that_o the_o clerk_n than_o preach_v there_o since_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o approve_a saint_n &_o doctor_n &_o by_o open_a reason_n this_o clerk_n approve_v all_o thing_n clear_o that_o he_o preach_v there_o ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o his_o sermon_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o show_v open_o since_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v forth_o and_o defend_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o they_o preach_v there_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stand_v steadfast_o thereby_o or_o else_o he_o scaunder_v foul_o himself_o
grace_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n the_o same_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o undiscreet_a neither_o can_v any_o prelate_n compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o except_o he_o will_v do_v contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n or_o oath_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n priest_n 6._o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o the_o people_n otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n transubstantiation_n 7._o that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n and_o 600._o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o together_o with_o the_o same_o pope_n agree_v and_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o acesdente_n of_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o without_o any_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o a_o proper_a priest_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o reverend_a sacrament_n at_o easter_n &_o make_v certain_a other_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o they_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v fool_n and_o blockeheade_n heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n of_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o determination_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o ordinance_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o reason_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impugn_a ¶_o other_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o purueye_v book_n more_o at_o large_a by_o ry._n lavingham_n lavingham_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o geve_v he_o say_v that_o that_o chap._n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a altar_n item_n that_o innocenius_fw-la the_o 3._o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o heap_n of_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substaunciall_a bread_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n antichrist_n and_o although_o innocentius_n that_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v decide_v be_v 600._o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o 1000_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o determination_n all_o those_o notwithstanding_o he_o tall_v fool_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o eccl._n of_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v they_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n and_o although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sort_n he_o speak_v and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o passable_a and_o by_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o unpassible_a so_o likewise_o this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n and_o may_v also_o abide_v corruption_n but_o although_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v very_a wine_n &_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o innocentius_n 3_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o secular_a clerk_n make_v a_o certain_a new_a determination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n christ._n whereas_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v this_o say_v but_o open_o and_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o yet_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o teach_v this_o faith_n open_o therefore_o when_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v ask_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o simple_a christian_a whether_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o affirm_v thou_o it_o manifest_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n or_o what_o other_o bread_n else_o say_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o christ_n understand_v and_o mean_v by_o his_o proper_a word_n respect_n and_o such_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v that_o to_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o wade_v thou_o no_o further_o herein_o if_o he_o ask_v thou_o how_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o as_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v both_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a &_o in_o who_o be_v no_o untruth_n say_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o hereby_o spiritual_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o become_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o a_o sinner_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n god_n as_o both_o david_n and_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v but_o yet_o man_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n may_v more_o plain_o convince_v the_o falsity_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v humble_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o plain_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o humble_o to_o commit_v that_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v their_o understanding_n then_o may_v they_o safe_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n as_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la by_o which_o a_o certain_a new_a find_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v penance_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n heresy_n covetousness_n pride_n &_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o chapter_n verbatim_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o process_n also_o that_o the_o
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
the_o time_n thus_o pass_v the_o people_n and_o cardinal_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n wait_v when_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n will_v geve_v over_o with_o the_o other_o pope_n also_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o matter_n begin_v in_o deed_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o be_v attempt_v albani_n by_o letter_n from_o one_o to_o another_o assign_v both_o day_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o but_o yet_o no_o effect_n do_v follow_v this_o so_o pass_v on_o great_a murmur_v be_v among_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n to_o see_v their_o holy_a perjure_a father_n so_o to_o neglect_v his_o oath_n and_o vow_v aforenamed_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o be_v perjure_a as_o no_o less_o he_o be_v send_v moreover_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o other_o land_n for_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n therein_o to_o appease_v the_o schism_n amongst_o the_o rest_n cardinal_n bituriensis_fw-la be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o publish_v diverse_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o counsel_n 1409._o then_o k._n henry_n move_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n here_o under_o ensue_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o most_o bless_a father_n if_o the_o discrete_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 12._o will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o great_a pearil_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o will_v consider_v what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n leodium_n and_o now_o of_o late_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o m._n soldier_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v through_o the_o dissension_n move_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n between_o two_o set_v up_o one_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n the_o other_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n fight_v in_o camp_n for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o bishopric_n certes_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n &_o be_v fore_o greeve_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v rather_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o to_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o dissimulation_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n rather_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o 9_o cardinal_n by_o you_o last_o make_v contrary_a to_o your_o oath_n as_o other_o man_n do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v but_o little_a heed_n or_o care_n for_o cease_v the_o schism_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o note_v of_o the_o world_n that_o your_o circumspect_a seat_n shall_v ever_o be_v note_v &_o distain_v with_o such_o a_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o last_o error_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n part_n 2._o ¶_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o to_o the_o cardinal_n cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n direct_v a_o other_o letter_n with_o these_o content_n here_o follow_v we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o letter_n after_o the_o tenoure_n of_o the_o copy_n herewith_o in_o these_o present_n enclose_v to_o be_v execute_v effectual_o wherefore_o we_o serious_o beseech_v your_o reverend_a college_n that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a gregory_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pise_v â—â—sanum_fw-la and_o to_o render_v up_o his_o popedom_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n you_o then_o so_o ordain_v for_o his_o state_n total_o that_o chief_o god_n may_v be_v please_v thereby_o and_o that_o both_o the_o say_a gregory_n and_o also_o we_o which_o love_v entire_o his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o geve_v you_o worthy_o condign_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o ibid._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v albani_n a_o 1410._o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n of_o gregorius_n and_o benedictus_n by_o common_a advice_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o city_n of_o pise_v 1410._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o assembly_n pisanum_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v convent_v a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v name_v alexander_n 5._o together_o but_o to_o this_o election_n neither_o gregorius_n nor_o benedictus_n do_v full_o agree_v whereby_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o understande_v not_o 3._o crown_n upon_o one_o pope_n head_n but_o 3._o head_n in_o one_o popish_a church_n together_o this_o alexander_n be_v new_o make_v pope_n scarce_o have_v well_o warm_v his_o triple_a crown_n but_o straight_o geve_v out_o full_a remission_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o monastery_n ofâ—_n bartholomew_n by_o smithfeld_n resort_v to_o the_o say_a church_n any_o of_o these_o day_n follow_v to_o wit_n dead_a on_o maundy_n thursday_n good_a friday_n easter_n even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n from_o the_o first_o evensong_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o geve_v remission_n of_o many_o year_n to_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v one_o year_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o for_o within_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v 23._o in_o who_o stead_n step_v up_o pope_n john_n 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n great_a stir_n begin_v in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n bohemia_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o then_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o i._o husse_n and_o of_o other_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n especial_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o artificer_n begin_v there_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o those_o book_n translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n partly_o by_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o john_n husse_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o universitye_n of_o prage_n be_v in_o short_a time_n so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n yea_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o priest_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n the_o fifte_n bohemia_n who_o cause_v eftsoon_o the_o forename_a john_n husse_v to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n citation_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinco_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n of_o preach_n or_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o in_o monastery_n or_o else_o in_o their_o churchyard_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n of_o any_o person_n of_o what_o state_n condition_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v or_o defend_v either_o privy_o or_o apertlye_o command_v moreover_o and_o charge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o with_o four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n join_v unto_o he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o so_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o any_o other_o place_n hasse_n shall_v teach_v defend_v or_o approve_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a article_n so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o unless_o he_o
judgement_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v suspect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n the_o which_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o only_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n legate_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o find_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o john_n husse_v before_o his_o day_n appoint_v send_v his_o lawful_a and_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o most_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocency_n whereupon_o he_o trust_v so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v easy_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o appear_v the_o day_n appoint_v but_o when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o judgement_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v commit_v will_v not_o admit_v no_o defence_n or_o excuse_n â—_o john_n husse_v his_o procurator_n appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o last_o refuge_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n but_o that_o he_o will_v open_o excommunicate_v john_n husse_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n appoint_v unto_o rome_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o procurator_n have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o cardinal_a aquileianus_fw-la and_o cardinal_a â—enetus_n with_o certain_a other_o the_o which_o judge_n after_o they_o have_v prolong_v and_o differ_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o last_o they_o return_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o same_o command_v john_n hus_n his_o procurator_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v of_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o more_o for_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o no_o long_o whereupon_o when_o his_o procurator_n will_v not_o cease_v their_o instant_a suit_n certain_a of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o grevous_o punish_v the_o other_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v return_v into_o boheme_n 1_o the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o little_a care_v for_o all_o this_o but_o continue_v still_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o knowledge_n so_o the_o less_o they_o regard_v the_o pope_n complain_v daily_o against_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n for_o stop_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v say_v that_o by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o pluck_v from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o wool_n and_o milk_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o good_a example_n teach_v moreover_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o paul_n judge_v the_o work_n of_o peter_n in_o correct_v he_o gal._n 2._o furthermore_o they_o have_v among_o they_o certain_a note_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o &_o wherein_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o prelate_n they_o deride_v also_o &_o scorn_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o one_o strive_v against_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n â—â—â—pounded_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n do_v propound_v public_o and_o by_o the_o notary_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v 3._o doubtful_a question_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v here_o word_n for_o word_n &_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n whereby_o all_o dubitation_n remove_v they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o firm_o to_o adhere_v the_o truth_n 3._o doubt_n here_o arise_v to_o be_v solue_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o confess_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o a_o mortal_a priest_n the_o three_o doubt_n be_v whither_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v hold_v or_o say_v that_o some_o of_o pharaos_n host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v subvert_v besave_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o do_v hold_v negative_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o â—ede_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v upon_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n confession_n rom._n 4._o upon_o this_o place_n say_v â—ede_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v answer_v lib._n 4._o do_v 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o say_v herein_o certes_o that_o without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o assoyl_v of_o the_o outward_a pain_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v through_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o doubt_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n know_v you_o say_v jerome_n that_o god_n therefore_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o temporal_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o perpetual_o &_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v here_o punish_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o for_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v these_o 3._o question_n belike_o john_n hus_n do_v bring_v in_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n gospeler_n it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbish._n swinco_n above_o mention_v that_o one_o name_v conradus_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o be_v chief_a general_n which_o conradus_n confer_v with_o the_o divine_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n require_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o take_v to_o assuage_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n whereupon_o a_o certain_a council_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o follow_v 1._o first_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o every_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n before_o condemn_v 2._o item_n concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o indulgense_n the_o order_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v believe_v &_o mayntayn_v and_o will_v maintain_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 3._o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o medium_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_a
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
with_o the_o noble_n and_o lord_n here_o present_v most_o instant_o require_v and_o desire_v that_o as_o touch_v his_o safe_a conduct_n they_o will_v foresee_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n might_n be_v open_o hear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v render_v and_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v or_o convict_v obstinate_o to_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a scripture_n that_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o obtain_v this_o but_o the_o say_a master_n john_n husse_n prison_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v most_o grevous_o oppress_v with_o fetter_n and_o iron_n and_o so_o weaken_v with_o thin_a and_o slender_a diet_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v hereby_o consume_v and_o waste_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o reason_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n here_o present_a be_v great_o slander_v because_o they_o sing_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n so_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o trouble_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n safe_a conduct_n have_v not_o by_o their_o letter_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o say_a safe_a conduct_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o king_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disregard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o from_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_a since_o it_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o never_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v suffer_v &_o bear_v all_o these_o thing_n patient_o hitherto_o least_o by_o any_o mean_v occasion_n of_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n may_v arise_v or_o spring_v thereof_o wherefore_o most_o revereud_a father_n &_o lord_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n before_o name_v do_v whole_o &_o most_o earnest_o desire_v &_o require_v your_o reverence_n here_o present_a that_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o worthy_a fame_n and_o renown_n both_o of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o your_o own_o also_o that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o short_a end_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o straight_a handle_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o any_o long_a delay_n cven_o as_o they_o do_v most_o special_o trust_v upon_o the_o most_o upright_o conscience_n &_o judgement_n of_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o lord_n of_o boheme_n here_o present_a how_o that_o certain_a backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n aforesaid_a have_v declare_v &_o tell_v unto_o your_o reverence_n how_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v up_o &_o down_o through_o boheme_n in_o vessel_n not_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v and_o that_o cobbler_n do_v now_o hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o other_o the_o noble_n therefore_o of_o boheme_n here_o present_v require_v and_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v geve_v no_o credit_n unto_o false_a promoter_n &_o tale_n teller_n slander_n for_o that_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a slanderer_n &_o backbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a they_o do_v report_n &_o tell_v untruth_n require_v also_o your_o reverence_n that_o such_o slanderous_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v name_v &_o know_v and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n together_o with_o your_o reverence_n shall_v well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n will_v go_v about_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o false_a &_o fâ—â—uolous_a slander_n of_o those_o naughty_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v hereafter_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o your_o reverence_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o their_o supplication_n be_v red_a that_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n rise_v up_o say_v luthonis_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o writing_n do_v touch_v i_o my_o familiar_n &_o friend_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v slander_v by_o us._n wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v time_n &_o space_n of_o deliberation_n that_o i_o may_v purge_v myself_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o i_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o counsel_n appoint_v he_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o may_n at_o the_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n shall_v be_v present_a again_o to_o hear_v both_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n and_o also_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n yâ—_z which_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v afterward_o perform_v for_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o whitsuntide_n they_o meet_v there_o again_o where_o first_o of_o all_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_v by_o word_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n the_o content_n of_o who_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o the_o second_o supplication_n which_o the_o bohemiams_n put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n but_o first_o i_o have_v here_o in_o these_o few_o word_n follow_v show_v how_o the_o bishop_n luthonis_n defend_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n present_v unto_o the_o council_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o noble_a lord_n hus._n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr mladoneywitz_n bachelor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n